since_o through_o mean_n of_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o annavasary_a commemoration_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o formality_n which_o we_o can_v well_o decline_v but_o may_v have_v a_o real_a influence_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o likewise_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n hitherto_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o expect_v as_o much_o from_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v do_v so_o still_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o future_a not_o he_o have_v keep_v only_o but_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o will_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o follow_v as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v study_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o now_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o further_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o this_o also_o here_o be_v both_o darkness_n and_o silence_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o where_o do_v these_o wicked_a conspirator_n prepare_v their_o device_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seller_n and_o in_o the_o vault_n which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o esay_n 29.15_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o night_n which_o they_o chief_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o wicked_a design_n a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a to_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v silence_n as_o to_o this_o darkness_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confound_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o other_o be_v silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o astonishment_n at_o the_o horridness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o fact_n so_o be_v themselves_o silent_a in_o a_o way_n of_o confusion_n be_v prevent_v and_o disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o reproach_n not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o principle_n whereof_o lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o thereunto_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o chief_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o strength_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o combination_n nor_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o conspiracy_n god_n infatuate_v their_o counsel_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o their_o strength_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v weakness_n both_o way_n both_o to_o the_o hurt_v and_o spoil_v of_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o help_a and_o secure_v of_o themselves_o as_o sail_v in_o either_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v applyable_a likewise_o to_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n sermon_n ix_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o for_o sureness_n sake_n it_o take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o compass_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o ripe_a year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sinful_a course_n do_v continual_o pinch_v upon_o he_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n observable_a first_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n second_o the_o extent_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o his_o condition_n his_o state_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o amplification_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o these_o which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o state_n or_o condition_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v youthfulness_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v gnalumaw_a which_o signify_v proper_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o gild_n youthful_a prank_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o evil_a man_n by_o sin_n of_o youth_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n the_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o proper_a and_o incident_a to_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n his_o youth_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o age_n but_o which_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o have_v be_v act_v very_o early_o and_o betimes_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n it_o do_v denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o specification_n and_o do_v signify_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n as_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n though_o it_o cleave_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o itself_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o as_o be_v it_o vary_v to_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o constitution_n in_o improvement_n in_o place_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o age_n and_o the_o period_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o elder_a year_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n also_o of_o youth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o avoid_v thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n such_o lust_n namely_o as_o youth_n be_v more_o especial_o subject_a unto_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v tymothy_n a_o young_a man_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o these_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n '_o i_o will_v instance_n brief_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o rest_n
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
they_o both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n second_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n first_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n the_o angel_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n this_o have_v the_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o engagement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 2_o 10._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v receive_v special_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o whereas_o be_v creature_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o homage_n unto_o he_o which_z according_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o church_n at_o large_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o eminent_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v still_o upon_o occasion_n do_v by_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a answerable_a to_o their_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o superior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v ascend_v and_o this_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v also_o descend_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a speak_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n it_o do_v reflect_v also_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v honour_v the_o more_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o we_o have_v it_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o two_o instance_n refer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v with_o their_o face_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o with_o their_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25_o 17._o these_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a propitiator_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n round_o about_o it_o in_o exod._n 26_o 32._o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o thugh_o it_o be_v upon_o creature_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o because_o herein_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o same_o love_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n make_v they_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o whilst_o they_o love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o love_v she_o as_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o again_o further_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o they_o themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o be_v much_o improve_v from_o it_o as_o from_o hence_o occasional_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n which_o before_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o incourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attendance_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o to_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n not_o only_o mystical_o consider_v but_o personal_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v but_o he_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o assign_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o angel_n as_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o have_v have_v need_n and_o use_v for_o they_o elijah_n be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o angel_n feed_v he_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o angel_n preserve_v he_o peter_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n rescue_v he_o elisha_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o angel_n encompass_v he_o jacob_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n accompany_v and_o conduct_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 91.11_o 12._o there_o be_v vey_fw-mi great_a benefit_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o saint_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o nor_o take_v so_o sensible_a a_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o invisible_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o corporeal_a discovery_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o real_a presence_n with_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o unto_o you_o and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o attempt_n upon_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o mischief_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v against_o god_n servant_n the_o contrary_a good_a can_v the_o good_a angel_n observe_v for_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n thing_n future_a thing_n distant_a thing_n secret_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o object_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o carry_v the_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n and_o call_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o discovery_n as_o that_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o occurrence_n and_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o with_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o affectionate_a presence_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o but_o also_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v joy_v and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a presence_n have_v peter_n in_o respect_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n discern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o possession_n act._n 5.2_o and_o elisha_n also_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o discover_v his_o counsel_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n whereby_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v even_o in_o absence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o now_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o to_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o do_v namely_o infallible_o to_o discern_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o the_o equivalency_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a observable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v strange_a kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o which_o stand_v in_o any_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o people_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n though_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o do_v dispose_v that_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o safe_a or_o undiscerned_a in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v least_o aware_a of_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o as_o jesus_n in_o another_o case_n speak_v to_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o second_o by_o put_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n into_o they_o god_n do_v sometime_o find_v out_o wickedness_n so_o by_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n mind_n upon_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a ground_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o carriage_n which_o be_v pursue_v and_o inquire_v into_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o three_o by_o guide_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o common_a way_n of_o discourse_n to_o strike_v at_o such_o sin_n as_o such_o person_n be_v especial_o concern_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o the_o minister_n sometime_o he_o know_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o be_v so_o carry_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o that_o this_o word_n so_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o very_o know_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o four_o and_o last_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n and_o secret_a evil_a course_n be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o their_o frenzy_n and_o distraction_n and_o mad_a fit_n when_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n all_o these_o way_n have_v their_o wickedness_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o you_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o none_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o secret_a course_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o from_o conceit_n of_o the_o concealment_n of_o it_o or_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n off_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o first_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v never_o off_o of_o they_o but_o do_v always_o behold_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v still_o under_o his_o observation_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n and_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n therefore_o in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n second_o for_o man_n whatever_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o chief_a contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o wicked_a man_n gehazi_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o unknown_a he_o be_v discover_v most_o both_o those_o argument_n lay_v together_o be_v special_a ground_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o for_o the_o one_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v present_a where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o emphasis_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o infirmation_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o delinquent_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o i._o e._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n which_o gehazi_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o there_o be_v his_o fact_n and_o his_o lie_n his_o fact_n in_o go_v after_o naaman_n and_o seek_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o his_o lie_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o now_o this_o question_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o it_o meet_v with_o each_o of_o those_o in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o first_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o to_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
prosecution_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n little_o think_v of_o they_o or_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a have_v leisure_n to_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n oftentimes_o suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o suffer_v even_o satan_n also_o though_o for_o no_o good_a to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o when_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o safe_o remember_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v about_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o they_o have_v from_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o he_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o exciting_a of_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o call_n of_o such_o sin_n to_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o youth_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o convince_v of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o how_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o as_o no_o more_o but_o trick_n of_o youth_n it_o may_v indeed_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n to_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_v against_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o minister_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o christian_a friend_n as_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 5.12.13_o thou_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n i_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o thus_o will_v god_n not_o only_o remember_v man_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o then_o three_o afflict_v they_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wise_a in_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o conscience_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v for_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o god_n deal_v effectual_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v home_o upon_o they_o their_o present_a iniquity_n but_o also_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o true_a and_o real_a conviction_n as_o also_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n yea_o and_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n at_o large_a upon_o another_o scripture_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n secret_a sin_n which_o such_o sin_n oftentimes_o be_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n gnalâ—meni_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v proceed_v against_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o set_v they_o home_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o first_o because_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n we_o use_v to_o say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o be_v slip_v which_o can_v prejudice_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o due_n no_o more_o can_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o though_o it_o alter_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n nay_o the_o long_a ago_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o arrear_n to_o god_n old_a and_o ancient_a debt_n they_o be_v the_o great_a debt_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o old_a and_o ancient_a sin_n continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a while_n and_o time_n together_o without_o reformation_n and_o renew_n to_o god_n it_o become_v a_o further_a advancement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o second_o because_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v common_o act_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o youngman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o much_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v quicquid_fw-la volun_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la now_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o intent_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v and_o more_o provoke_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o more_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o ground_n work_v lay_v for_o sin_n in_o after_o time_n and_o succeed_a generation_n where_o youth_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n upon_o old_a age_n which_o be_v very_a difficulty_n reclaim_v and_o reduce_v in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v the_o youngman_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v overtake_v with_o wantonness_n i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o assembly_n prov._n 5.14_o a_o vessel_n what_o liquor_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o into_o it_o it_o long_o retain_v the_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o conversation_n it_o be_v much_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o various_a improvement_n to_o we_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v young_a that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v stain_v and_o defile_v their_o first_o year_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o wlll_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o follow_a time_n and_o when_o as_o they_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a their_o bone_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n perhaps_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n through_o corruption_n and_o rot_a disease_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o their_o conscience_n either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v youth_n be_v common_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o sometime_o of_o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o have_v little_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o escape_v the_o alarm_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o moses_n once_o tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o numb_a 32.23_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o find_v you_o out_o to_o discover_v you_o and_o to_o manifest_v what_o you_o be_v and_o find_v you_o out_o to_o punish_v you_o and_o to_o afflict_v you_o for_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o long_a time_n of_o intermission_n the_o heavy_a the_o account_n when_o it_o come_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o study_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v our_o best_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n while_o it_o last_v to_o any_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o part_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o he_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n 12.1_o and_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o moreover_o in_o reference_n to_o old_a age_n that_o so_o if_o we_o live_v unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a strength_n and_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o orderly_a and_o well-tempered_a youth_n it_o breed_v a_o easy_a and_o please_a old_a age_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a moderata_fw-la juventus_fw-la efficit_fw-la senectutem_fw-la facillem_fw-la immoderata_fw-la gravem_fw-la oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o old_a
sometime_o it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n but_o spread_v abroad_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v jakar_n that_o import_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o this_o universality_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o here_o now_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n we_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o more_o restrain_v from_o common_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o one_o another_o that_o hereby_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o exhibit_v this_o simple_a truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o eminent_a in_o himself_o or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n the_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n after_o another_o representation_n and_o that_o be_v reflexive_o as_o come_v from_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o here_o be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n three_o here_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n four_o here_o be_v a_o joyful_a publication_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n david_n be_v right_o opinionate_a and_o persuade_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n and_o think_v of_o it_o true_o as_o it_o be_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o esteem_v not_o we_o have_v common_o no_o desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n somewhere_o else_o as_o psal_n 4.7_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o good_a in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o so_o also_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o well_o in_o his_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o man_n as_o for_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o be_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o they_o but_o for_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v not_o so_o value_v it_o or_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precious_a or_o estimable_a with_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o that_o especial_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v clear_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n a_o special_a sense_n david_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o according_o speak_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bare_a proposition_n yea_o but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v affect_v answerable_o in_o themselves_o yea_o but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v further_a considerable_a of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o favour_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o find_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o corruption_n subdue_v our_o salvation_n seal_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o by_o good_a experience_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a because_o he_o read_v it_o be_v so_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v so_o because_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v precious_a because_o he_o hear_v so_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o experiment_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o useful_a and_o real_a to_o we_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v always_o a_o truth_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o be_v supply_v with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a desertion_n or_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o soul_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v god_n love_n renew_v to_o it_o again_o which_o before_o it_o be_v deprive_v off_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n thus_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n aae_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n first_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
here_o make_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o second_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o forbearance_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o year_n also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o and_o first_o this_o we_o have_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o some_o time_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o relative_n particle_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o some_o former_a indulgence_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n towards_o this_o figtree_n while_o he_o say_v let_v it_o alone_o now_o also_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n let_v it_o alone_o already_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v spare_v it_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o three_o year_n together_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v look_v for_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o yet_o have_v find_v none_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o people_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a for_o some_o time_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o to_o stay_v wait_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o here_o be_v one_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o none_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o he_o come_v the_o next_o year_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v yet_o forbear_v it_o still_o one_o year_n more_o to_o try_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o be_v still_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o patient_a with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n ere_o he_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n god_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v the_o i_o lood_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o long_o before_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o as_o flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v and_o so_o for_o israel_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o 2_o chron_n 36.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o so_o for_o jerusalem_n our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n towards_o it_o o_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o luk._n 13.34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o he_o love_v not_o to_o destroy_v there_o where_o he_o can_v any_o way_n spare_v his_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v salvation_n and_o have_v that_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o temporal_a which_o do_v sometime_o also_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o love_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o fair_a quarter_n and_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oâ—â—ble_a of_o from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o tree_n some_o accidental_a impediment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o natural_a barrenness_n of_o they_o which_o may_v perhaps_o for_o a_o year_n or_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o cut_v they_o down_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o rather_o for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v constant_o so_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o with_o many_o people_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o in_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v man_n off_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o deal_v too_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o three_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n themselves_o which_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o these_o figtree_n god_n will_v hereby_o sometime_o prove_v they_o and_o god_n will_v sometime_o hereby_o trouble_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n observe_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o the_o nonproficiency_n and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o ult_n and_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o such_o person_n god_n will_v leave_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n in_o themselves_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n own_o example_n the_o use_v which_o we_o may_v make_v for_o our_o particular_a of_o this_o observation_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o free_a or_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n because_o it_o do_v not_o present_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o people_n which_o god_n spare_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o year_n and_o the_o second_o year_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o four_o spare_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o in_o another_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o let_v we_o alone_o speak_v even_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v unto_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o to_o wit_n some_o former_a forbearance_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n second_o while_o he_o say_v here_o this_o year_n also_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o further_a desire_n of_o continue_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v hitherto_o let_v the_o figtree_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n &_o inclination_n now_o the_o vine-dresser_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o year_n more_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o entreaty_n for_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a workman_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v to_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n from_o his_o people_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o absolute_o prevent_v theâ—_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n respite_n â—â—â—m_n and_o so_o lengthen_v out_o their_o tranquillity_n to_o they_o this_o
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
shall_v it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o what_o a_o inconsistent_a thing_n be_v this_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o but_o than_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o break_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o a_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a interruption_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v to_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o that_o take_v scope_n and_o liberty_n in_o it_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o sometime_o suffer_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o and_o rest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o they_o but_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o they_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o according_a to_o the_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o especial_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n or_o brethren_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n thus_o may_v and_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o pertinent_a hereunto_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v for_o these_o when_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n that_o righteons_n man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o a_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n david_n psal_n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_n be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n sin_n it_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n second_o as_o sin_n so_o also_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o it_o likewise_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o job_n 6.12_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o feel_n in_o we_o as_o man_n and_o so_o according_o may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o chasten_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o expect_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unsensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o sad_a in_o regard_n that_o himself_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n at_o large_a how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o trouble_n to_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n especial_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man._n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o and_z in_o a_o sort_n trouble_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v very_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n a_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n for_o godly_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o and_o may_v sometime_o rejoice_v at_o it_o through_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n and_o pillar_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v second_o as_o a_o good_a friend_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o they_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_v withal_o and_o interest_n in_o goodness_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o remoteness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v or_o regard_v but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o in_o a_o companion_n and_o associate_v here_o we_o be_v common_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o also_o the_o deprivation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v friendly_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o unfriendly_a age_n and_o generation_n the_o loss_n of_o such_o it_o be_v ever_o troublesome_a and_o still_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n three_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o that_o drop_v very_o sweet_o upon_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o resolver_n of_o their_o doubt_n a_o remover_n of_o their_o scruple_n a_o informer_n of_o their_o ignorance_n a_o comforter_n of_o their_o dejection_n to_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v and_o part_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n signanter_n &_o emphatice_n which_o have_v the_o stang_n and_o grievousness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o same_o trouble_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v now_o very_o seasonable_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o peliever_n what_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o consider_v in_o joh._n 20.13_o when_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o not_o think_v you_o cause_n to_o weep_v when-as_a christ_n himself_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o yes_o indeed_o and_o so_o she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o depth_n and_o decree_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o vigorous_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v as_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o superfluity_n and_o impertinency_n they_o do_v usual_o expel_v necessary_n while_o man_n time_n and_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n they_o common_o omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v why_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v man_n and_o fasten_v they_o hereupon_o that_o so_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o inquiry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v especial_o refer_v to_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v from_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o curiosity_n in_o we_o and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o improvement_n second_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n curiosity_n so_o it_o also_o meet_v with_o their_o presumption_n as_o with_o their_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v so_o especial_o with_o their_o presumption_n in_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n sometime_o who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o search_n into_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o do_v absolute_o and_o positive_o fix_v it_o and_o set_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o some_o to_o four_o some_o to_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o to_o the_o six-thousandth_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o sixty-six_a after_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v fasten_v it_o here_o but_o all_o both_o in_o one_o and_o tother_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o 2_o ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o see_v how_o both_o some_o do_v then_o suggest_v it_o as_o also_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o as_o then_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v there_o be_v divers_a passage_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v make_v against_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o to_o this_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o as_o from_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n so_o all_o peremptery_a determination_n because_o as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v still_o further_o understand_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v in_o these_o further_a hint_n and_o animadversion_n with_o we_o first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v come_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fasten_v upon_o any_o particular_a time_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o at_o all_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v come_v never_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o too_o many_o such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v not_o to_o know_v just_o when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o time_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o in_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n watch_z therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o final_a account_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o morning_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o any_o man_n particular_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o particular_a life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v where_o it_o will_v be_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o day_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o wait_a and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o job_n resolve_v for_o his_o part_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v he_o will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o live_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n this_o present_a year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v very_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v this_o year_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o cherish_v our_o security_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
they_o be_v but_o rather_o of_o high_a and_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n no_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o word_n whosoever_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v express_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o indefinite_a it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o compass_n which_o take_v in_o all_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o see_v here_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v to_o we_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o will_n second_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o object_v their_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v such_o and_o such_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o these_o be_v also_o take_v off_o by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o word_n free_o on_o god_n part_n add_v to_o willingness_n on_o they_o whosoever_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a course_n and_o now_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o former_a sinfulness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v he_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o tender_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o free_o therefore_o let_v none_o straiten_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o himself_o have_v enlarge_v it_o but_o understand_v aright_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n still_o to_o keep_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o reality_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n towards_o they_o either_o to_o the_o keep_n or_o leave_v of_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o meat_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o conviction_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o the_o appetite_n to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o stomach_n to_o retain_v they_o and_o to_o digest_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v need_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o occasional_o from_o this_o text_n now_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o positive_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o second_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o admonition_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o enforcement_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obseration_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v and_o that_o be_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o comparative_a illustration_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n more_o abundant_o or_o more_o earnest_a heed_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n itself_o in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v while_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v we_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o attend_v and_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o before_o we_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v three_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o we_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o in_o hear_v to_o order_v we_o at_o it_o after_o hear_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o first_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o it_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o attend_v hereupon_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o be_v to_o take_v all_o good_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o of_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o conclusion_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o first_o attention_n second_o when_o or_o while_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o body_n in_o these_o service_n no_o but_o we_o must_v our_o mind_n likewise_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v a_o noise_n or_o sound_v in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v also_o mark_v what_o we_o hear_v in_o particular_a as_o lydia_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o she_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n she_o observe_v what_o come_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o shall_v mind_v what_o we_o be_v a_o do_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o aberration_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o three_o after_o hear_v that_o be_v another_o attention_n also_o requisite_a and_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o afterward_o that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o signify_v and_o import_v in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o salvation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_fw-mi
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la